Did you mean to search for سنوار امتنا الله سلامنا ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 901-1000 of 1385
Sahih al-Bukhari 7154

Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani:

Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, "Do you know such-and-such a woman?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "The Prophet passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'Be afraid of Allah and be patient.' The woman said (to the Prophet). 'Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'" Anas added, "The Prophet left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, 'What has Allah's Apostle said to you?' She replied, 'I did not recognize him.' The man said, 'He was Allah's Apostle."' Anas added, "So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! By Allah. I did not recognize you!' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ تَعْرِفِينَ فُلاَنَةَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهَا وَهْىَ تَبْكِي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، فَإِنَّكَ خِلْوٌ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاوَزَهَا وَمَضَى فَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا قَالَ لَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عَرَفْتُهُ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى بَابِهِ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عَلَيْهِ بَوَّابًا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَرَفْتُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الصَّبْرَ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7189

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet sent (an army unit under the command of) Khalid bin Al-Walid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna," but they said, "Saba'na! Saba'na! " Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives, and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said, "By Allah, I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive!" Then we mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid bin Al-Walid has done," and repeated it twice.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدًا ح وَحَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا، فَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ يَقْتُلُ وَيَأْسِرُ، وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ، فَأَمَرَ كُلَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ أَسِيرَهُ، فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏"‏، مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7189
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7349

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "Noah will be brought (before Allah) on the Day of Resurrection, and will be asked, 'Did you convey the message of Allah?" He will reply, 'Yes, O Lord.' And then Noah's nation will be asked, 'Did he (Noah) convey Allah's message to you?' They will reply, 'No warner came to us.' Then Noah will be asked, 'Who are your witnesses?' He will reply. '(My witnesses are) Muhammad and his followers.' Thereupon you (Muslims) will be brought and you will bear witness." Then the Prophet recited: 'And thus We have made of you (Muslims) a just and the best nation, that you might be witness over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over you.' (2.143)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ بِنُوحٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ فَتُسْأَلُ أُمَّتُهُ هَلْ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ مَا جَاءَنَا مِنْ نَذِيرٍ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ شُهُودُكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ‏.‏ فَيُجَاءُ بِكُمْ فَتَشْهَدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا‏}‏ قَالَ عَدْلاً ‏{‏لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ وَعَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7349
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7556

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The delegates of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and said, "The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah's Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An- Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al--Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرٍ حُرُمٍ، فَمُرْنَا بِجُمَلٍ مِنَ الأَمْرِ، إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهَا مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَتُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالظُّرُوفِ الْمُزَفَّتَةِ، وَالْحَنْتَمَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7556
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Whoever swears by Allah and then says, 'Allah willing' and then does not do what he has sworn to, has not broken his oath."

Malik said, "The best I have heard on this reservation is that it belongs to the statement made if the speaker does not break the normal flow of speech before he is silent. If he is silent and breaks the flow of speech, he has no exception."

Yahya said, "Malik said that a man who said that he had disbelieved or associated something with Allah and then he broke his oath, had no kaffara, and he was not a disbeliever or one who associated something with Allah unless his heart concealed something of either of those. He should ask forgiveness of Allah and not return to it - for what he did was evil."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَفْعَلِ الَّذِي حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الثُّنْيَا أَنَّهَا لِصَاحِبِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْطَعْ كَلاَمَهُ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ نَسَقًا يَتْبَعُ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ وَقَطَعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَلاَ ثُنْيَا لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ أَوْ أَشْرَكَ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَحْنَثُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةٌ وَلَيْسَ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ مُشْرِكٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَلْبُهُ مُضْمِرًا عَلَى الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ يَعُدْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَبِئْسَ مَا صَنَعَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1022

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1038

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab had said that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "If a man marries a woman who is insane, or has leprosy or white leprosy, without being told of her condition by her guardian, and he has sexual relations with her, she keeps her bride-price in its entirety. Her husband has damages against her guardian."

Malik said, "The husband has damages against her guardian when the guardian is her father, brother, or one who is deemed to have knowledge of her condition. If the guardian who gives her in marriage is a nephew, a mawla or a member of her tribe who is not deemed to have knowledge of her condition, there are no damages against him, and the woman returns what she has taken of her bride-price, and the husband leaves her whatever amount is thought to be fair."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَبِهَا جُنُونٌ أَوْ جُذَامٌ أَوْ بَرَصٌ فَمَسَّهَا فَلَهَا صَدَاقُهَا كَامِلاً وَذَلِكَ لِزَوْجِهَا غُرْمٌ عَلَى وَلِيِّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ غُرْمًا عَلَى وَلِيِّهَا لِزَوْجِهَا إِذَا كَانَ وَلِيُّهَا الَّذِي أَنْكَحَهَا هُوَ أَبُوهَا أَوْ أَخُوهَا أَوْ مَنْ يُرَى أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ وَلِيُّهَا الَّذِي أَنْكَحَهَا ابْنَ عَمٍّ أَوْ مَوْلًى أَوْ مِنَ الْعَشِيرَةِ مِمَّنْ يُرَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غُرْمٌ وَتَرُدُّ تِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةُ مَا أَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ صَدَاقِهَا وَيَتْرُكُ لَهَا قَدْرَ مَا تُسْتَحَلُّ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1102

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard Rabia ibn Abd ar- Rahman say that a slave could marry four women.

Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard about the matter."

Malik said, "The slave differs with the muhallil if the slave is given permission by his master for his ex-wife. If his master does not give him permission, he separates them. The muhallil is separated in any case if he intends to make the woman halal by marriage."

Malik said, "When a slave is owned by his wife or a husband owns his wife, the possession of each of them is rendered void without divorce. If a man, for instance, is married to a slave-girl, and then he buys her, he must divorce her as a matter of course. They can then re- marry. If they re-marry afterwards, that separation was not divorce."

Malik said, "When a slave is freed by his wife who owns him and she is in the idda-period from him, they can only return to each other after she has made another marriage."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ يَنْكِحُ الْعَبْدُ أَرْبَعَ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ مُخَالِفٌ لِلْمُحَلِّلِ إِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ ثَبَتَ نِكَاحُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْمُحَلِّلُ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ إِذَا أُرِيدَ بِالنِّكَاحِ التَّحْلِيلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَوِ الزَّوْجُ يَمْلِكُ امْرَأَتَهُ إِنَّ مِلْكَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ يَكُونُ فَسْخًا بِغَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ وَإِنْ تَرَاجَعَا بِنِكَاحٍ بَعْدُ لَمْ تَكُنْ تِلْكَ الْفُرْقَةُ طَلاَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ إِذَا أَعْتَقَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّةٍ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَتَرَاجَعَا إِلاَّ بِنِكَاحٍ جَدِيدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1138
Sahih al-Bukhari 1396

Narrated Abu Aiyub:

A man said to the Prophet "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise." The people said, "What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?" The Prophet said, "He has something to ask. (What he needs greatly) The Prophet said: (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and do not ascribe any partners to Him, offer prayer perfectly, pay the Zakat and keep good relations with your Kith and kin." (See Hadith No. 12, Vol 8).

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لَهُ مَا لَهُ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرَبٌ مَالَهُ، تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَهْزٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَأَبُوهُ، عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ، مُحَمَّدٌ غَيْرَ مَحْفُوظٍ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَمْرٌو‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1396
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 479
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1639

Narrated Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Abdullah bin `Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn `Umar. He (the son of Ibn `Umar) said, "I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka`ba. I suggest that you should stay here." Ibn `Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka`ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka`ba, I would do the same as Allah's Apostle had done . . . "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example." Then he added, "I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After arriving at Mecca, Ibn `Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ دَخَلَ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَظَهْرُهُ فِي الدَّارِ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ آمَنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْعَامَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ، فَيَصُدُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَوْ أَقَمْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَالَ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ أَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ مَعَ عُمْرَتِي حَجًّا‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1639
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 703
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2499
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather said:
"Hilal came to the Messenger of Allah with one-tenth of the honey and asked him to protect a valley for him that was called Salabah. 'The Messenger of Allah protected that valley for him. When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab became the Khalifah, sufyan bin Wahb wrote the 'Umar and asked him (about that), and Umar wrote: 'If the gives me what he used to give to the Messenger of Allah, one-tenth of his honey, I will protect Salahab for him, otherwise they are just bees and anyone who wants to may eat of it."'
أَخْبَرَنِي الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُشُورِ نَحْلٍ لَهُ وَسَأَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِيَ لَهُ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَلَبَةُ فَحَمَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الْوَادِيَ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْأَلُهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ إِنْ أَدَّى إِلَيْكَ مَا كَانَ يُؤَدِّي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عُشْرِ نَحْلِهِ فَاحْمِ لَهُ سَلَبَةَ ذَلِكَ وَإِلاَّ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ ذُبَابُ غَيْثٍ يَأْكُلُهُ مَنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2499
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571
`Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Ask Allah of His Bounty. For verily, Allah the Mighty and Sublime, loves to be asked, and the best of worship is awaiting relief.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُسْأَلَ وَأَفْضَلُ الْعِبَادَةِ انْتِظَارُ الْفَرَجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَدْ خُولِفَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ هَذَا هُوَ الصَّفَّارُ لَيْسَ بِالْحَافِظِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلٌ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ أَشْبَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَحَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3571
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed there is a tree that does not shed its foilage, and it is is similar to the believer. Can any of you tell me what it is?" 'Abdullah said: "The people started thinking about the trees of the desert. And it occurred to me that it may be the date-palm." Then the Prophet (SAW) said: "It is the date-palm." But I was shy - meaning to say anything." 'Abdullah said: "So I informed 'Umar about what I had thought of, and he said: 'If you had said it, that would be more beloved to me than this or that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا وَهِيَ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَدَّثْتُ عُمَرَ بِالَّذِي وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2867
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a bird with the Prophet (SAW), so he said: 'O Allah, send to me the most beloved of Your creatures to eat this bird with me.' So 'Ali came and ate with him."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَيْرٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ ائْتِنِي بِأَحَبِّ خَلْقِكَ إِلَيْكَ يَأْكُلُ مَعِي هَذَا الطَّيْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ السُّدِّيِّ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَعِيسَى بْنُ عُمَرَ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَالسُّدِّيُّ اسْمُهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَرَأَى الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ وَثَّقَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزَائِدَةُ وَوَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3721
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3268
Narrated Abu Jubairah bin Ad-Dahhak:
"A man among us would be known by two or three names. He would be called by one that perhaps he disliked, so this Ayah was revealed: Nor insult with nicknames (49:11)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي جَبِيرَةَ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَكُونُ لَهُ الاِسْمَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةَ فَيُدْعَى بِبَعْضِهَا فَعَسَى أَنْ يَكْرَهَ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏(‏ وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ أَبُو جَبِيرَةَ هُوَ أَخُو ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ أَنْصَارِيٌّ وَأَبُو زَيْدٍ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ صَاحِبُ الْهَرَوِيِّ بَصْرِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَبِيرَةَ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3268
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 320
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3268
Sahih Muslim 1799

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that it was said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him):

Would that you approached Abdullah b. Ubayy (to persuade him to accept Islam). The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (accordingly) went to him, riding a donkey, and (a party of) Muslims also went (with him). On the way they had to walk over a piece of land affected with salinity. When the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) approached him, he said: Do not come near me. By Allah, the obnoxious smell of your donkey has offended me. (As a rejoinder to this remark), a man from the Ansar said: By God, the smell of the donkey of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is better than your smell. (At this), a man from the tribe of 'Abdullah got furious. Then people from both sides got furious and exchanged blows with sticks, hands and shoes. (The narrator says) that (after this scuffle) we learnt that (the Qur'anic verse):" It two parties of the Believers have a quarrel, make ye peace between them" (xlix. 9) was revealed about these fighting parties.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْقَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ أَتَيْتَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ وَرَكِبَ حِمَارًا وَانْطَلَقَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ سَبِخَةٌ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ آذَانِي نَتْنُ حِمَارِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَاللَّهِ لَحِمَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنْكَ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ - قَالَ - فَغَضِبَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَصْحَابُهُ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ ضَرْبٌ بِالْجَرِيدِ وَبِالأَيْدِي وَبِالنِّعَالِ - قَالَ - فَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِمْ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُمَا‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1799
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1816

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa (Ash'ari) who said:

We set out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel which we rode turn by turn Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails dropped off. We covered our feet with rags. so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa' (i. e. the expedition of rags) because we bandaged our feet with rags (on that day). Abu Burda said: Abu Musa narrated this tradition, and then disliked repeating it as he did not want to give any publicity to what he did in a noble cause Abu Usama said: Narrators other than Abu Buraida have added to the version of the words:" God will reward it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ وَنَحْنُ سِتَّةُ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَنَا بَعِيرٌ نَعْتَقِبُهُ - قَالَ - فَنَقِبَتْ أَقْدَامُنَا فَنَقِبَتْ قَدَمَاىَ وَسَقَطَتْ أَظْفَارِي فَكُنَّا نَلُفُّ عَلَى أَرْجُلِنَا الْخِرَقَ فَسُمِّيَتْ غَزْوَةَ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ لِمَا كُنَّا نُعَصِّبُ عَلَى أَرْجُلِنَا مِنَ الْخِرَقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَحَدَّثَ أَبُو مُوسَى بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ثُمَّ كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْئًا مِنْ عَمَلِهِ أَفْشَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُ بُرَيْدٍ وَاللَّهُ يَجْزِي بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1816
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1978 a

Abu Tufail 'Amir b. Withila reported:

I was in the company of 'Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat 'All) was enraged and said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسِرُّ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا يَكْتُمُهُ النَّاسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَّثَنِي بِكَلِمَاتٍ أَرْبَعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا هُنَّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ لَعَنَ وَالِدَهُ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ ذَبَحَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا وَلَعَنَ اللَّهُ مَنْ غَيَّرَ مَنَارَ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1978a
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4876
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu 'Abdullah! How could one date be enough for a man?'" He said: "We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْنَ كَانَتْ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَتَمَّ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَطْوَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2603
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger Of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" I looked into the Fire and I saw that most of its people are women, and I looked into Paradise and I saw that most of its people were the poor."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اطَّلَعْتُ فِي النَّارِ فَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ وَاطَّلَعْتُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا الْفُقَرَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا يَقُولُ عَوْفٌ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَيَقُولُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكِلاَ الإِسْنَادَيْنِ لَيْسَ فِيهِمَا مَقَالٌ وَيُحْتَمَلُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ سَمِعَ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ عَوْفٍ أَيْضًا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2603
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2603
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) dispatched me to Yemen. When I had left, he sent a message after me, so I returned and he said: 'Do you know why I sent a message to you ? Do not take anything without my permission, for that will be Ghulul, and whoever commits Ghulul, he comes with what he took on the Day of Judgement. This is why I called you, so now go and do your job.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا سِرْتُ أَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي فَرُدِدْتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَدْرِي لِمَ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لاَ تُصِيبَنَّ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِي فَإِنَّهُ غُلُولٌ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِهَذَا دَعَوْتُكَ فَامْضِ لِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الأَوْدِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1335
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577
Narrated 'Iyad bin Himar:

That he gave the Prophet (saws) a gift or a camel, so the Prophet (saws) said: "Have you accepted Islam?" He said: "No." He said: "Then I have been prohibited from the Zabd (gift) of the idolaters."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And the meaning of his saying: "I haven been prohibited from the Zabd (gifts) of the idolaters" is their gifts.

It has been reported about the Messenger (saws) that he used to accept the gifts of the idolaters while a dislike for that is mentioned in this Hadith.

And the implication is that this was after he used to accept from them, and then he later forbade their gifts.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، هُوَ ابْنُ الشِّخِّيرِ عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً لَهُ أَوْ نَاقَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَسْلَمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ زَبْدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِنِّي نُهِيتُ عَنْ زَبْدِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي هَدَايَاهُمْ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْبَلُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ هَدَايَاهُمْ وَذُكِرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ وَاحْتُمِلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا بَعْدَ مَا كَانَ يَقْبَلُ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ نَهَى عَنْ هَدَايَاهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1577
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one you meets one of them in the path, then force him to its narrow portion."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Anas, and Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari the Companion of the Prophet (saws).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And regarding the meaning of this Hadith: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians": Some of the poeple of knowledge said that it only means that it is disliked because it would be honoring them, and the Muslims were ordered to humiliate them. For this reason, when one of them is met on the path, then the path is not yielded for him, because doing so would amount to honoring them.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى الْكَرَاهِيَةِ لأَنَّهُ يَكُونُ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِتَذْلِيلِهِمْ وَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَلاَ يَتْرُكُ الطَّرِيقَ عَلَيْهِ لأَنَّ فِيهِ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1602
Sahih Muslim 2308 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited to him the Qur'an; and when Gabriel met him Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.

حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عِمْرَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2308a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5718
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2891 a

Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported:

By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِكُلِّ فِتْنَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ غَيْرِي وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَعُدُّ الْفِتَنَ ‏ "‏ مِنْهُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يَكَدْنَ يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا وَمِنْهُنَّ فِتَنٌ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا كِبَارٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2891a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6908
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ مَظْلَمَةٌ لأَحَدٍ مِنْ عِرْضِهِ أَوْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَحَلَّلْهُ مِنْهُ الْيَوْمَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ، إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَظْلَمَتِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ صَاحِبِهِ فَحُمِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْمَقْبُرِيَّ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ نَزَلَ نَاحِيَةَ الْمَقَابِرِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَسَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ هُوَ مَوْلَى بَنِي لَيْثٍ، وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَاسْمُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ كَيْسَانُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2449
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2525

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn `Umar used to say in such a case, "The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other shareholders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery)." Ibn `Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِقْدَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي فِي الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الأَمَةِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ شُرَكَاءَ، فَيُعْتِقُ أَحَدُهُمْ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ، يَقُولُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلِّهِ، إِذَا كَانَ لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا يَبْلُغُ، يُقَوَّمُ مِنْ مَالِهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ، وَيُدْفَعُ إِلَى الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنْصِبَاؤُهُمْ، وَيُخَلَّى سَبِيلُ الْمُعْتَقِ‏.‏ يُخْبِرُ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَجُوَيْرِيَةُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَصَرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2691

Narrated Anas:

It was said to the Prophet "Would that you see `Abdullah bin Ubai." So, the Prophet went to him, riding a donkey, and the Muslims accompanied him, walking on salty barren land. When the Prophet reached `Abdullah bin Ubai, the latter said, "Keep away from me! By Allah, the bad smell of your donkey has harmed me." On that an Ansari man said (to `Abdullah), "By Allah! The smell of the donkey of Allah's Apostle is better than your smell." On that a man from `Abdullah's tribe got angry for `Abdullah's sake, and the two men abused each other which caused the friends of the two men to get angry, and the two groups started fighting with sticks, shoes and hands. We were informed that the following Divine Verse was revealed (in this concern):-- "And if two groups of Believers fall to fighting then, make peace between them." (49.9)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَوْ أَتَيْتَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبَ حِمَارًا، فَانْطَلَقَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَمْشُونَ مَعَهُ، وَهْىَ أَرْضٌ سَبِخَةٌ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِلَيْكَ عَنِّي، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ آذَانِي نَتْنُ حِمَارِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ مِنْهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَحِمَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَشَتَمَا، فَغَضِبَ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَصْحَابُهُ، فَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا ضَرْبٌ بِالْجَرِيدِ وَالأَيْدِي وَالنِّعَالِ، فَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهَا أُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏وَإِنْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُمَا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2691
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 856
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3220

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he used to be more generous in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel used to meet him. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan to study the Holy Qur'an carefully together. Allah's Apostle used to become more generous than the fast wind when he met Gabriel.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَيُدَارِسُهُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَلَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَجْوَدُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَفَاطِمَةُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3220
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn `Abbas recited: "(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ...." (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound 'dh', and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: "..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah's Help? Yes, verily, Allah's Help is near." (2.214) Then I met `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, "Aisha said, 'Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:-- "Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars." reading 'Kudh-dhibu with double 'dh.'

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا‏}‏ خَفِيفَةً، ذَهَبَ بِهَا هُنَاكَ، وَتَلاَ ‏{‏حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَى نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلاَ إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ‏}‏ فَلَقِيتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ كَائِنٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ، وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَزَلِ الْبَلاَءُ بِالرُّسُلِ حَتَّى خَافُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ مَعَهُمْ يُكَذِّبُونَهُمْ، فَكَانَتْ تَقْرَؤُهَا ‏{‏وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِّبُوا‏}‏ مُثَقَّلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3387

Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَ صَاحِبِ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ فَلْيَكُنْ مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ صَاحِبُ فَرْقِ الأَرُزِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الْغَارِ حِينَ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَقَالَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ اذْكُرُوا أَحْسَنَ عَمَلِكُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أَجِيرًا بِفَرْقِ أَرُزٍّ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَيْتُ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُهُ لَهُ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ لَهُ بَقَرًا وَرِعَاءَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ وَرِعَائِهَا فَخُذْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَاسْتَاقَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  منكر بهذه الزياد التي في أوله وهو في الصحيحين دونها   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3387
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3381
Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْهُذَلِيِّ - وَكَانَ نَحْوَ عُرَنَةَ وَعَرَفَاتٍ - فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَحَضَرَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا إِنْ أُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَمْشِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي أُومِئُ إِيمَاءً نَحْوَهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَجْمَعُ لِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَجِئْتُكَ فِي ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَفِي ذَاكَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْكَنَنِي عَلَوْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي حَتَّى بَرَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1244
Sunan Abi Dawud 2690

‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (saws) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.

Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ فَأَخَذَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْفِدَاءَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ ‏}‏ مِنَ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْغَنَائِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي نُوحٍ فَقَالَ أَيْشٍ تَصْنَعُ بِاسْمِهِ اسْمُهُ اسْمٌ شَنِيعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي نُوحٍ قُرَادٌ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2690
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2684
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا قِيلَ لِأَبِي عَاصِمٍ : عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟. قَالَ : نَعَمْ" أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَبُولُونَ، وَلَا يَمْتَخِطُونَ، وَلَا يَتَغَوَّطُونَ، وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُمْ جُشَاءً، يَأْكُلُونَ، وَيَشْرَبُونَ، وَيُلْهَمُونَ التَّسْبِيحَ وَالْحَمْدَ، كَمَا يُلْهَمُونَ النَّفَسَ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2740
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ : أَنَّ عَلِيًّا كَانَ" يَجْعَلُ الْجَدَّ أَخًا مَتَى يَكُونَ سَادِسًا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2829
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ عَلِيٌّ " يُشَرِّكُ بَيْنَ الْجَدِّ وَالْإِخْوَةِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ سَادِسًا
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2831
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ :" جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا غُلَامَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ : وَعَلَيْكَ، قَالَ : إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَخْوَالِكَ مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ، وَأَنَا رَسُولُ قَوْمِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَافِدُهُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ مَسْأَلَتِي إِلَيْكَ، وَمُنَاشِدُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ مُنَاشَدَتِي إِيَّاكَ، قَالَ : خُذْ عَنْكَ يَا أَخَا بَنِي سَعْدٍ، قَالَ : مَنْ خَلَقَكَ، وَخَلَقَ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ، وَمَنْ هُوَ خَالِقُ مَنْ بَعْدَكَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُ قَالَ فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَرْسَلَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : مَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ، وَأَجْرَى بَيْنَهُنَّ الرِّزْقَ؟، قَالَ : اللَّهُ، قَالَ : فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَرْسَلَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِكَ، وَأَمَرَتْنَا رُسُلُكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ لِمَوَاقِيتِهَا، فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَمَرَكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَإِنَّا وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِكَ، وَأَمَرَتْنَا رُسُلُكَ أَنْ نَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَوَاشِي أَمْوَالِنَا فَنَرُدَّهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا، فَنَشَدْتُكَ بِذَلِكَ، أَهُوَ أَمَرَكَ بِذَلِكَ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا الْخَامِسَةُ، فَلَسْتُ بِسَائِلِكَ عَنْهَا، وَلَا إِرَبَ لِي فِيهَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَأَعْمَلَنَّ بِهَا وَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي مِنْ قَوْمِي، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَئِنْ صَدَقَ، لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 651

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm informed him that he had taken a Nabatean who had stolen some iron rings and jailed him in order to cut off his hand. Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman sent a girl mawla to him called Umayya. Abu Bakr said that she had come to him while he was among the people and said that his aunt Amra sent word to him saying, "Son of my brother! You have taken a Nabatean for something insignificant which was mentioned to me. Do you want to cut off his hand?" He had said, "Yes." She said, ''Amra says to you not to cut off the hand except for a quarter of a dinar and upwards."

Abu Bakr added, "So I let the Nabatean go."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about the confession of slaves is that if a slave confesses something against himself, the hadd and punishment for it is inflicted on his body. His confession is accepted from him and one does not suspect that he would inflict something on himself."

Malik said, "As for the one of them who confesses to a matter which will incur damages agains this master, his confession is not accepted against his master."

Malik said, "One does not cut off the hand of a hireling or a man who is with some people to serve them, if he robs them, because his state is not the state of a thief. His state is the state of a treacherous one. The treacherous one does not have his hand cut off."

Malik said about a person who borrows something and then denies it, "His hand is not cut off. He is like a man who owes a debt to another man and denies it. He does not have his hand cut off for what he has denied."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of dealing among us, with the thief who is found in a house and has gathered up goods and has not taken them out, is that his hand is not cut off. That is like the man who places wine before him to drink it and does not do it. The hadd is not imposed on him. That is like a man who sits with a woman and desires to have haram intercourse with her and does not do it and he does not reach her. There is no hadd against that either."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us is that there is no cutting off the hand for what is taken by chance, openly and in haste, whether or not its price reaches that for which the hand is cut off."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ نَبَطِيًّا قَدْ سَرَقَ خَوَاتِمَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَحَبَسَهُ لِيَقْطَعَ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَوْلاَةً لَهَا يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمَيَّةُ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَتْنِي وَأَنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَتْ تَقُولُ لَكَ خَالَتُكَ عَمْرَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي أَخَذْتَ نَبَطِيًّا فِي شَىْءٍ يَسِيرٍ ذُكِرَ لِي فَأَرَدْتَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنَّ عَمْرَةَ تَقُولُ لَكَ لاَ قَطْعَ إِلاَّ فِي رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلْتُ النَّبَطِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي اعْتِرَافِ الْعَبِيدِ أَنَّهُ مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِشَىْءٍ يَقَعُ الْحَدُّ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ فِيهِ فِي جَسَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ جَائِزٌ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يُتَّهَمُ أَنْ يُوقِعَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَمَّا مَنِ اعْتَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ بِأَمْرٍ يَكُونُ غُرْمًا عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ فَإِنَّ اعْتِرَافَهُ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ عَلَى الأَجِيرِ وَلاَ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ يَكُونَانِ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ يَخْدُمَانِهِمْ إِنْ سَرَقَاهُمْ قَطْعٌ لأَنَّ حَالَهُمَا لَيْسَتْ بِحَالِ السَّارِقِ وَإِنَّمَا حَالُهُمَا حَالُ الْخَائِنِ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْخَائِنِ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْتَعِيرُ الْعَارِيَةَ فَيَجْحَدُهَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَطْعٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ دَيْنٌ فَجَحَدَهُ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا جَحَدَهُ قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي السَّارِقِ يُوجَدُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَدْ جَمَعَ الْمَتَاعَ وَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ بِهِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَطْعٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ وَضَعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ خَمْرًا لِيَشْرَبَهَا فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ حَدٌّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ جَلَسَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ مَجْلِسًا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا حَرَامًا فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَيْضًا فِي ذَلِكَ حَدٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي الْخُلْسَةِ قَطْعٌ بَلَغَ ثَمَنُهَا مَا يُقْطَعُ فِيهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1539
Sahih al-Bukhari 4772

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah's Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah's Apostle said, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah." On that Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, "Will you now leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib," and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.' (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:--'Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.' (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهِ أَبَا جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيُعِيدَانِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ‏}‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ‏}‏ لاَ يَرْفَعُهَا الْعُصْبَةُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لَتَنُوءُ‏}‏ لَتُثْقِلُ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَارِغًا‏}‏ إِلاَّ مِنْ ذِكْرِ مُوسَى‏.‏ ‏{‏الْفَرِحِينَ‏}‏ الْمَرِحِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏قُصِّيهِ‏}‏ اتَّبِعِي أَثَرَهُ، وَقَدْ يَكُونُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ الْكَلاَمَ ‏{‏نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏عَنْ جُنُبٍ‏}‏ عَنْ بُعْدٍ عَنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَاحِدٌ، وَعَنِ اجْتِنَابٍ أَيْضًا، يَبْطِشُ وَيَبْطُشُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يَأْتَمِرُونَ‏}‏ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ‏.‏ الْعُدْوَانُ وَالْعَدَاءُ وَالتَّعَدِّي وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏آنَسَ‏}‏ أَبْصَرَ‏.‏ الْجِذْوَةُ قِطْعَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مِنَ الْخَشَبِ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَهَبٌ، وَالشِّهَابُ فِيهِ لَهَبٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَيَّاتُ أَجْنَاسٌ الْجَانُّ وَالأَفَاعِي وَالأَسَاوِدُ‏.‏ ‏{‏رِدْءًا‏}‏ مُعِينًا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏يُصَدِّقُنِي‏}‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏سَنَشُدُّ‏}‏ سَنُعِينُكَ كُلَّمَا عَزَّزْتَ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ عَضُدًا‏.‏ مَقْبُوحِينَ مُهْلَكِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَصَّلْنَا‏}‏ بَيَّنَّاهُ وَأَتْمَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يُجْبَى‏}‏ يُجْلَبُ ‏.‏‏{‏بَطِرَتْ‏}‏ أَشِرَتْ‏.‏ ‏{‏فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً‏}‏ أُمُّ الْقُرَى مَكَّةُ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ ‏{‏تُكِنُّ‏}‏ تُخْفِي‏.‏ أَكْنَنْتُ الشَّىْءَ أَخْفَيْتُهُ، وَكَنَنْتُهُ أَخْفَيْتُهُ وَأَظْهَرْتُهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ‏}‏ مِثْلُ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ ‏{‏يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ‏}‏ يُوَسِّعُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 294
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1600

'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported:

Hilal, a man from the tribe of Banu Mat'an brought a tenth of honey which he possessed in beehives to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked him (the apostle of Allah) to give the wood known as Salabah as a protected (or restricted) land.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave him that wood as a protected land.

When Umar ibn al-Khattab succeeded, Sufyan ibn Wahb wrote to Umar asking him about this wood. Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to him: If he (Hilal) pays you the tithe on honey what he used to pay to the Messenger of Allah (saws), leave the protected land of Salabah in his possession; otherwise those bees are like those of any wood; anyone can take the honey as he likes.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمِصْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلٌ - أَحَدُ بَنِي مُتْعَانَ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُشُورِ نَحْلٍ لَهُ وَكَانَ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْمِيَ لَهُ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَلَبَةُ فَحَمَى لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الْوَادِي فَلَمَّا وُلِّيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - كَتَبَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه إِنْ أَدَّى إِلَيْكَ مَا كَانَ يُؤَدِّي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عُشُورِ نَحْلِهِ لَهُ فَاحْمِ لَهُ سَلَبَةَ وَإِلاَّ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ ذُبَابُ غَيْثٍ يَأْكُلُهُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1600
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1596
Sunan Abi Dawud 2700

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Some slaves (of the unbelievers) went out to the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the day of al-Hudaybiyyah before treaty. Their masters wrote to him saying: O Muhammad, they have not gone out to you with an interest in your religion, but they have gone out to escape from slavery. Some people said: They have spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah, send them back to them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) became angry and said: I do not see your restraining yourself from this action), group of Quraysh, but that Allah send someone to you who strike your necks. He then refused to return them, and said: They are emancipated (slaves) of Allah, the Exalted.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ - قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ فَقَالَ نَاسٌ صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُرَاكُمْ تَنْتَهُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2700
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 224
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2694
Sunan Abi Dawud 2842

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the aqiqah. He replied: Allah does not like the breaking of ties (uquq), as though he disliked the name. And he said: If anyone has a child born to him and wishes to offer a sacrifice on its behalf, he may offer two resembling sheep for a boy and one for a girl. And he was asked about fara'. He replied: Fara' is right. If you leave it (i.e. let it grow till it becomes a healthy camel of one year or two years, then you give it to a widow or give it in the path of Allah for using it as a riding beast, it is better than slaughtering it at the age when its meat is stuck to its hair, and you turn over your milking vessel and annoy your she-camel.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أُرَاهُ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ الْعُقُوقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الاِسْمَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وُلِدَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْسُكَ عَنْهُ فَلْيَنْسُكْ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْفَرَعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْفَرَعُ حَقٌّ وَأَنْ تَتْرُكُوهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَكْرًا شُغْزُبًّا ابْنَ مَخَاضٍ أَوِ ابْنَ لَبُونٍ فَتُعْطِيَهُ أَرْمَلَةً أَوْ تَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذْبَحَهُ فَيَلْزَقَ لَحْمُهُ بِوَبَرِهِ وَتُكْفِئَ إِنَاءَكَ وَتُوَلِّهَ نَاقَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2842
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 55
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2836
Sunan Abi Dawud 4306

Narrated Abu Bakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from Abu Ma'mar).

At the end of time the descendants of Qantura' will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُمْهَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَائِطٍ يُسَمُّونَهُ الْبَصْرَةَ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ دِجْلَةُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ جِسْرٌ يَكْثُرُ أَهْلُهَا وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ‏"‏ وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ جَاءَ بَنُو قَنْطُورَاءَ عِرَاضُ الْوُجُوهِ صِغَارُ الأَعْيُنِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهْرِ فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَهْلُهَا ثَلاَثَ فِرَقٍ فِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ أَذْنَابَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْبَرِّيَّةِ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَكَفَرُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلُونَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ خَلْفَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَهُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4306
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4292
Mishkat al-Masabih 5915
Abu Humaid as-Sa`idi said :
We went out with God's messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, and in the wadi al-Qura we came to a garden belonging to a woman. God's messenger told us to estimate its amount and we did so, and God's messenger estimated it at ten camel loads. He told the woman to calculate the amount and have it ready for our return should God will, and then we set off. When we came to Tabuk God's messenger said, "You will have a violent wind to-night, so no one must get up while it is blowing and those who have camels must hobble them firmly." A violent wind blew, and a man got up and was carried by the wind and thrown on the two mountains of Tayy[*]. We then went on till we came to the wadi al-Qura., and when God's messenger asked the woman how much the fruit in her garden had amounted to, she replied that it was ten camel loads. *Aia' and Salma. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لِامْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اخْرُصُوهَا» فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ: «أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ» وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلَا يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُم فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ» فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَيْ طَيِّئٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرهَا فَقَالَت عشرَة أوسق. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5915
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 171
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
Ibn 'Abbas spoke about the ayat, "Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers" (17:26), and said, "He begins by commanding the most pressing of the obligatory dues and He directs us to the best action if we have any money. He says:
'Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers.' He also teaches us what we can say if we have nothing. He says, 'But if you do turn away from them, seeking the mercy you hope for from your Lord, then speak to them with words that bring them ease' (17:28) in the form of an excellent promise. Things are as they are, but they might change if Allah wills. 'Do not keep your hand chained to your neck' and not give anything, 'but do not extend it either to its full extent' and give all you have, 'so that you sit there blamed' as those who come to you later and find you have nothing will blame you, 'and destitute.' (17:29)" He said, "The person to whom you have given everything has made you destitute."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏.‏‏.‏‏.‏‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ بَدَأَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَوْجَبِ الْحُقُوقِ، وَدَلَّهُ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ الأَعْمَالِ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏}‏، وَعَلَّمَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ كَيْفَ يَقُولُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَيْسُورًا‏}‏ عِدَّةً حَسَنَةً كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَى عُنُقِكَ‏}‏ لاَ تُعْطِي شَيْئًا، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ‏}‏ تُعْطِي مَا عِنْدَكَ، ‏{‏فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا‏}‏ يَلُومُكَ مَنْ يَأْتِيكَ بَعْدُ، وَلاَ يَجِدُ عِنْدَكَ شَيْئًا ‏{‏مَحْسُورًا‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ حَسَّرَكَ مَنْ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 51
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 582
'Abdullah ibn 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Abdu'l-Qari reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab and an Ansari man were sitting together when 'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn 'Abdu'l-Qari came and sat with them. 'Umar said, "We do not want to stop our conversation." 'Abdu'r-Rahman said, "I will not sit with those people, Amir al-Mu'minin." 'Umar said, "Sit with so-and-so and so-and-so and do not stop our conversation. Then he asked the Ansari, "Who do you think should be the khalif after me?" The Ansari counted off some men among the Muhajirun, but did not mentioned 'Ali. 'Umar asked, "What do they have against Abu'l-Hasan (i.e. 'Ali)? By Allah, if he were in charge of them, he would be the best suited to set them on the Path of the Truth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَا جَالِسَيْنِ، فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْقَارِيِّ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِمَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ إِنَّا لاَ نُحِبُّ مَنْ يَرْفَعُ حَدِيثَنَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ‏:‏ لَسْتُ أُجَالِسُ أُولَئِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ بَلَى، فَجَالِسْ هَذَا وَهَذَا، وَلاَ تَرْفَعْ حَدِيثَنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلأَنْصَارِيِّ‏:‏ مَنْ تَرَى النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ يَكُونُ الْخَلِيفَةَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ فَعَدَّدَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ رِجَالاً مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، لَمْ يُسَمِّ عَلِيًّا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ فَمَا لَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ‏؟‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَأَحْرَاهُمْ، إِنْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ، أَنْ يُقِيمَهُمْ عَلَى طَرِيقَةٍ مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 582
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 582
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
Salim ibn Jabir al-Hujaymi said, "I came up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was wrapped up in a cloak whose edges were cover his feet. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, advise me.' He said, 'You must have fearful awareness of Allah. Do not scorn anything correct, even pouring water from your bucket into the bucket of someone else who asks you for water or talking to your brother with a happy face. Beware of dragging your waist-wrapper - it is part of arrogance and Allah does not like it. If a man blames you for something he knows about you, do not blame him for anything you know of him. Leave him to his own evil. You will have your reward. Do not abuse anything.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي قُرَّةُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُحْتَبٍ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، وَإِنَّ هُدَّابَهَا لَعَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكَ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللهِ، وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ أَنْ تُفْرِغَ لِلْمُسْتَسْقِي مِنْ دَلْوِكَ فِي إِنَائِهِ، أَوْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَوَجْهُكَ مُنْبَسِطٌ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ، فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ، وَلاَ يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ، وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ عَيَّرَكَ بِشَيْءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مِنْكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِشَيْءٍ تَعْلَمُهُ مِنْهُ، دَعْهُ يَكُونُ وَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَجْرُهُ لَكَ، وَلاَ تَسُبَّنَّ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قال: فما سببت بعد دابة ولا إنساناً.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1182
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 48, Hadith 1182
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ الْأَمْرِ :" أَكَانَ هَذَا؟ فَإِنْ قَالُوا : نَعَمْ، قَدْ كَانَ، حَدَّثَ فِيهِ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ وَالَّذِي يَرَى، وَإِنْ قَالُوا : لَمْ يَكُنْ، قَالَ : فَذَرُوهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 122
أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تَقَدَّمُوا قَبْلَ رَمَضَانَ يَوْمًا، وَلَا يَوْمَيْنِ، إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَصُومُ صَوْمًا، فَلْيَصُمْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1645
Sahih Muslim 532

Jundub reported:

I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّجْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنْدَبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلاً كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ أَلاَ فَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 532
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1083
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 517
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah being asked about water in the wilderness that is frequented by beasts and predators. The Messenger of Allah said: "If the water reaches the amount of two Qullah, nothing can make it impure (Najis).'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ بِالْفَلاَةِ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يُنَجِّسْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 517
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 251
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 517
Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: Allahumma Rabbas-samawatis-Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay'in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shay', wa Antal-Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay', Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawqaka shay', wa Antal-Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Iqdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You. You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle our debts and make us free of want).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتْ فَاطِمَةُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي سَأَلْتِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ قُولِي لاَ بَلْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831
Sunan Ibn Majah 1973
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah became angry with Safiyyah bint Huyai for something, and Safiyyah said: "O 'Aishah, can you make the Messenger of Allah be pleased with me, and I will give you my day?" She said: "Yes." So she took a headcover of hers that was dyed with saffron and sprinkled it with water so that its fragrance would become stronger, then she sat beside the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet said: "O 'Aishah, go away, because it is not your day!" She said: "That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He pleases." Then she told him about that matter and he was pleased with her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ لَكِ أَنْ تُرْضِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِّي وَلَكِ يَوْمِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا مَصْبُوغًا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَرَشَّتْهُ بِالْمَاءِ لِيَفُوحَ رِيحُهُ ثُمَّ قَعَدَتْ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِلَيْكِ عَنِّي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَوْمَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ بِالأَمْرِ فَرَضِيَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1973
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1973
Sunan Ibn Majah 3144
Sulaiman bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said:
“I heard ‘Ubaid bin Fairuz say: ‘I said to Bara’ bin ‘Azib: “Tell us of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah (saw) disliked or forbade.” He said: “Allah’s Messenger (saw) said like this with his hand. And my hand is shorter than his hand:* ‘There are four that will not be accepted as sacrifices: The one-eyed animal that is obviously blind in one eye; the sick animal that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones.’” He said:** “And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its ears.” He said: “What you dislike, forget about it and do not make it forbidden to anyone.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ فَيْرُوزَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا، كَرِهَ أَوْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنَ الأَضَاحِيِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ وَيَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِهِ ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعٌ لاَ تُجْزِئُ فِي الأَضَاحِيِّ الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرَةُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَقْصٌ فِي الأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا كَرِهْتَ مِنْهُ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3144
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3144
Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will come accompanied by three, and (some will come) with more or less than that. It will be said to him: ‘Did you convey the message to your people?’ And he will say: ‘Yes.’ Then his people will be called and it will be said: ‘Did he convey the message to you?’ They will say: ‘No.’ Then it will be said: ‘Who will bear witness for you?’ He will say: ‘Muhammad and his nation.’ So the nation of Muhammad will be called and it will be said: ‘Did this man convey the message?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ He will say: ‘How did you know that?’ They will say: ‘Our Prophet told us that the Messengers had conveyed the message, and we believed him.’ This is what Allah says: “Thus We have made you, a just (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad (saw)) be a witness over you.’” [2:143]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ وَيَجِيءُ النَّبِيُّ وَمَعَهُ الثَّلاَثَةُ وَأَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَقَلُّ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ بَلَّغْتَ قَوْمَكَ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُدْعَى قَوْمُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَلَ بَلَّغَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ مَنْ شَهِدَ لَكَ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأُمَّتُهُ ‏.‏ فَتُدْعَى أُمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ بَلَّغَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَمَا عِلْمُكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ قَدْ بَلَّغُوا فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكُمْ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4284
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said:
"Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنْبَأَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ سَقَطَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ شَطْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1294
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1295
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Prophet (SAW) got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: Allahumma, lakal-hamdu anta nurus-samawati wal-ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyamus-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nuru haqqun wan-nabiyyuna haqqun wa Muhammadan haqqun, laka aslant wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika amant. ( O Allah, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muhammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (one of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khasamtu wa ilaika hakamtu, ighfirli ma quadrate wa ma akhkhartu wa ma a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, la ilaha illa anta wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no God but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَحْوَلِ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ حَقٌّ وَوَعْدُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قُتَيْبَةُ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1620

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery.

Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner."

Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 591
Sahih al-Bukhari 1398

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay onefifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ، وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1398
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Hawtakiyyah said:
"Ubayy said: 'A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, and he had a rabbit that he had grilled and some bread. He placed it before the Prophet then he said: "I found it bleeding." The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions: "It doesn't matter; eat." And he said to the Bedouin: "Eat," He said: "I am fasting." He said: "If you want to fast then you should fast the shining days of Al-Bid: The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَوْتَكِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أَرْنَبٌ قَدْ شَوَاهَا وَخُبْزٌ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُهَا تَدْمَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضُرُّ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ ‏"‏ كُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْغُرِّ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الصَّوَابُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَيُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَقَعَ مِنَ الْكُتَّابِ ذَرٌّ فَقِيلَ أُبَىٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2429
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3388
It was narrated from Humaid At-Tawil that he heard Anas say:
"The Messenger of Allah established the bond of brotherhood between (some of) the Quraish and (some of) the Ansar, and he established the bond of brotherhood between Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi' and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf. Sa'd said to him: 'I have wealth, which I will share equally between you and me. And I have two wives, so look and see which one you like better, and I will divorce her, and when her 'Iddah is over you can marry her.' He said: 'May Allah bless your family and your wealth for you. Show me -i.e., where the market is.' And he did not come back until he brought some ghee, and cottage cheese that he had left over. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah saw traces of yellow perfume on me and he said: 'What is this for?' I said: 'I have married a woman from among the Ansar.' He said: 'Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْوَزِيرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَآخَى بَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً فَهُوَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَانِ وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ فَانْظُرْ أَيُّهُمَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ فَأَنَا أُطَلِّقُهَا فَإِذَا حَلَّتْ فَتَزَوَّجْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ دُلُّونِي - أَىْ - عَلَى السُّوقِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ حَتَّى رَجَعَ بِسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ قَدْ أَفْضَلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَىَّ أَثَرَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3388
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3390
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4370
'Ubaid bin Fairuz said:
"I said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah dislike or forbade. He said: "The Messenger of Allah gestured like this with his hand, and my hands are shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, (and he said). 'There are four that will not do as sacrifices: The animal that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious lamp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones: He said: "And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its horns or ears." He said: "What you dislike, forget about it, and do not make it forbidden to anyone."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَيَحْيَى وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ وَأَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالُوا أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ فَيْرُوزَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، كَرِهَ أَوْ نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَضَاحِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ وَيَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ يَجْزِينَ فِي الأَضَاحِي الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرَةُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَقْصٌ فِي الْقَرْنِ وَالأُذُنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا كَرِهْتَ مِنْهُ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4370
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4375
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the Gharar sale, and the Hasah sale."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike the Gharar. Ash-Shafi'i said: "The Gharar sale includes selling fish that are in the wate, selling a slave that has escaped, selling birds that are in the sky, and similar type of sales. And the meaning of Hasah sale is when the seller says to the buyer: 'When I toss the pebble at you, then the sale between you and I is final.' This resembles the sale of Munabadhah and this is one of the selling practices of the people of Jahiliyyah."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ وَبَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا بَيْعَ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ بُيُوعِ الْغَرَرِ بَيْعُ السَّمَكِ فِي الْمَاءِ وَبَيْعُ الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ وَبَيْعُ الطَّيْرِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَنَحْوُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْبُيُوعِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى بَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْبَائِعُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي إِذَا نَبَذْتُ إِلَيْكَ بِالْحَصَاةِ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا شَبِيهٌ بِبَيْعِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَكَانَ هَذَا مِنْ بُيُوعِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1230
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1263
Narrated Abu Al-Waddak:

That Abu Sa'eed said: "We had some wine that belonged to an orphan. When Al-Ma'idah was revealed I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about it, I said: 'It belongs to an orphan.' He said: 'Spill it out.'"

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Anas bin Malik.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Sa'eed is a Hasan [Sahih] Hadith. Similar to this has been reported through other routes from the Prophet (saws). Some of the people of knowledge stated according to this, they dislike the usage of wine for making vinegar. And the only thing that they disliked about it, and Allah knows best, is for a Muslim to have wine in his house until it becomes vinegar. Abu Al-Waddak's name is Jabr bin Nawf.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَدَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا خَمْرٌ لِيَتِيمٍ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتِ الْمَائِدَةُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لِيَتِيمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَهْرِيقُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بِهَذَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ تُتَّخَذَ الْخَمْرُ خَلاًّ وَإِنَّمَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي بَيْتِهِ خَمْرٌ حَتَّى يَصِيرَ خَلاًّ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي خَلِّ الْخَمْرِ إِذَا وُجِدَ قَدْ صَارَ خَلاًّ ‏.‏ أَبُو الْوَدَّاكِ اسْمُهُ جَبْرُ بْنُ نَوْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1263
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1263
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578
`Uthman bin Hunaif narrated that a blind man came to the Prophet (saws) and said:
“Supplicate to Allah to heal me.” He (saws) said: “If you wish I will supplicate for you, and if you wish, you can be patient, for that is better for you.” He said: “Then supplicate to Him.” He said: “So he ordered him to perform Wudu’ and to make his Wudu’ complete, and to supplicate with this supplication: ‘O Allah, I ask You and turn towards You by Your Prophet Muhammad (saws), the Prophet of Mercy. Indeed, I have turned to my Lord, by means of You, concerning this need of mine, so that it can be resolved, so O Allah so accept his intercession for me (Allāhumma innī as’aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika binabiyyka Muḥammadin nabi-ir-raḥmati, innī tawajjahtu bika ila rabbī fī ḥājatī hādhihī lituqḍā lī, Allāhumma fashaffi`hu fīyya).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَادْعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ وُضُوءَهُ وَيَدْعُوَ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ لِتُقْضَى لِي اللَّهُمَّ فَشَفِّعْهُ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ الْخَطْمِيِّ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ هُوَ أَخُو سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 209
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3578
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever recited Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad two hundred times everyday, fifty years worth of his sins will be removed - unless he owed a debt." And another narration with this chain, from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: "Whoever wants to sleep upon his bed and sleeps on his right side, then he recites Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad one hundred times, then on the Day of Judgement the Lord, Blessed and Most High shall say: 'O My slave! Enter Paradise on your right.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَبُو سَهْلٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَتَىْ مَرَّةٍ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ مُحِيَ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ مِئَةَ مَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ يَا عَبْدِي ادْخُلْ عَلَى يَمِينِكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ أَيْضًا عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2898
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3117
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Jews came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Abul-Qasim! Inform us about the thunder, what is it?' He said: 'An angel among the angels, who is responsible for the clouds. He has a piece of fire wherever that he drives the clouds wherever Allah wills.' They said: 'Then what is this noise we hear?' He said: 'It is him, striking the clouds when he drives them on, until it goes where it is ordered.' They said: 'You have told the truth.' They said: 'Then inform us about what Isra'il made unlawful for himself.' He said: 'He suffered from sciatica, and he could not find anything agreeable due to it (to consume) except for camel meat and its milk. So for that reason he made it unlawful.' They said: 'You have told the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، وَكَانَ، يَكُونُ فِي بَنِي عِجْلٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَتْ يَهُودُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنِ الرَّعْدِ مَا هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَلَكٌ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ مُوَكَّلٌ بِالسَّحَابِ مَعَهُ مَخَارِيقُ مِنْ نَارٍ يَسُوقُ بِهَا السَّحَابَ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا فَمَا هَذَا الصَّوْتُ الَّذِي نَسْمَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ زَجْرُهُ بِالسَّحَابِ إِذَا زَجَرَهُ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى حَيْثُ أُمِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنَا عَمَّا حَرَّمَ إِسْرَائِيلُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَكَى عِرْقَ النَّسَا فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا يُلاَئِمُهُ إِلاَّ لُحُومَ الإِبِلِ وَأَلْبَانَهَا فَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3117
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3117
Sahih Muslim 1184 b

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered upon the state of Ihram near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa as his camel stood by it and he said:

Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. They (the people) said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that that was the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Nafi' said: 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَنَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ قَائِمَةً عِنْدَ مَسْجِدِ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ هَذِهِ تَلْبِيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَزِيدُ مَعَ هَذَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The two months of Eid will not both be deficient: Ramadn and Dhul-Hijjah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهْرَا عِيدٍ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ رَمَضَانُ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ شَهْرَا عِيدٍ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ مَعًا فِي سَنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ وَذُو الْحِجَّةِ إِنْ نَقَصَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَمَّ الآخَرُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مَعْنَاهُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْقُصَانِ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ وَإِنْ كَانَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَهُوَ تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ نُقْصَانٍ ‏.‏ وَعَلَى مَذْهَبِ إِسْحَاقَ يَكُونُ يَنْقُصُ الشَّهْرَانِ مَعًا فِي سَنَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 692
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 966
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Nothing afflicts the believer, whether fatigue, grief, disease - even a worry that concerns him - except that by it, Allah removes something from his bad deeds."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ نَصَبٍ وَلاَ حَزَنٍ وَلاَ وَصَبٍ حَتَّى الْهَمُّ يَهُمُّهُ إِلاَّ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ لَمْ يُسْمَعْ فِي الْهَمِّ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً إِلاَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 966
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 966
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172
Jabir narrated that The Prophet said:
“Do not enter upon Al-Mughibar (the women whose husband are absent), for indeed the Shaitan flows through one of you as the blood flows.” We said: “And you?” He said: “And me, but Allah helped me over him, so I am safe.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلِجُوا عَلَى الْمُغِيبَاتِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمِنْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنِّي وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ خَشْرَمٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِي تَفْسِيرِ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَسْلَمُ أَنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَالشَّيْطَانُ لاَ يُسْلِمُ ‏.‏ وَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَلِجُوا عَلَى الْمُغِيبَاتِ ‏"‏ وَالْمُغِيبَةُ الْمَرْأَةُ الَّتِي يَكُونُ زَوْجُهَا غَائِبًا وَالْمُغِيبَاتُ جَمَاعَةُ الْمُغِيبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1172
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2232
Zaid bin Al-'Ammi said:
"I heard Abu As-Siddiq An-Naji narrate a Hadith from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri who said: 'We feared events to occur after our Prophet, so we asked Allah's Prophet(s.a.w), and he said: "Indeed there will be a Mahdi who comes in my Ummah (ruling) living for five, or seven, or nine."- Zaid was the one in doubt- He said: "We said: What is that?" He said: "Years." He said: "A man will come to him and say: O Mahdi! 'Give to me, give to me! So he will fill in his garment whatever he is able to carry.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدًا الْعَمِّيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَكُونَ، بَعْدَ نَبِيِّنَا حَدَثٌ فَسَأَلْنَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي أُمَّتِي الْمَهْدِيَّ يَخْرُجُ يَعِيشُ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ تِسْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَيْدٌ الشَّاكُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَجِيءُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا مَهْدِيُّ أَعْطِنِي أَعْطِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَحْثِي لَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَحْمِلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيُّ اسْمُهُ بَكْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ بَكْرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2232
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2232
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562

Another Chain with similar meaning

There are narrations on this topic from 'Awf bin Malik, Khalid bin Al-Walid, Anas, and Samurah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Muhammad is Nafi' the freed slave of Abu Qatadah.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saw) and others. It is the view of Al-Awza'i, Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad.

Some of the people of knowledge said that the Imam takes Khumus from those goods. Ath-Thawri said:

"The Nafl is when the Imam says: 'Whoever got something, then it is his. And whoever killed a fighter, then his goods are his.' So it is allowed, and there is no Khumus taken from it." Ishaq said: "The goods are for the one who did the killing, unless it is something that is a large amount." So he saw that the Imam could take the Khumus from that, just as 'Umar bin Al-Khattab did.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، وَأَنَسٍ، وَسَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ نَافِعٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ الْخُمُسَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الثَّوْرِيُّ النَّفَلُ أَنْ يَقُولَ الإِمَامُ مَنْ أَصَابَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لَهُ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ فَهُوَ جَائِزٌ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ الْخُمُسُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ السَّلَبُ لِلْقَاتِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْئًا كَثِيرًا فَرَأَى الإِمَامُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ الْخُمُسَ كَمَا فَعَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1562
Sahih Muslim 2779 c

Abu Tufail reported that there was a dispute between Hudhaifa and one from the people of Aqaba as it happens amongst people. He said:

I adjure you by Allah to tell me as to how many people from Aqaba were. The people said to him (Hudhaifa) to inform him as he had asked. We have been informed that they were fourteen and If you are to be counted amongst them, then they would be fifteen and I state by Allah that twelve amongst them were the enemies of Allah and of His Messenger (may peace be upon him) in this world. The rest of the three put forward this excuse: We did not hear the announcement of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and we were not aware of the intention of the people as he (the Holy Prophet) had been in the hot atmosphere. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The water is small in quantity (at the next station). So nobody should go ahead of me, but he found people who had gone ahead of him and he cursed them on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ جُمَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَقَبَةِ وَبَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ بَعْضُ مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ كَمْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ الْعَقَبَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ أَخْبِرْهُ إِذْ سَأَلَكَ قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْبَرُ أَنَّهُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْهُمْ فَقَدْ كَانَ الْقَوْمُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ وَأَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ أَنَّ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مِنْهُمْ حَرْبٌ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيَوْمَ يَقُومُ الأَشْهَادُ وَعَذَرَ ثَلاَثَةً قَالُوا مَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ عَلِمْنَا بِمَا أَرَادَ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَمَشَى فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَاءَ قَلِيلٌ فَلاَ يَسْبِقُنِي إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَ قَوْمًا قَدْ سَبَقُوهُ فَلَعَنَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2779c
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6690
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2913 a

Abu Nadra reported:

"We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said: The non-Arabs would prevent them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinars and mudds. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said this prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullah) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said there would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: Do you mean 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يُوشِكُ أَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ قَفِيزٌ وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَجَمِ يَمْنَعُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يُوشِكَ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُجْبَى إِلَيْهِمْ دِينَارٌ وَلاَ مُدْىٌ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مِنْ أَيْنَ ذَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الرُّومِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ أُمَّتِي خَلِيفَةٌ يَحْثِي الْمَالَ حَثْيًا لاَ يَعُدُّهُ عَدَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي نَضْرَةَ وَأَبِي الْعَلاَءِ أَتَرَيَانِ أَنَّهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2913a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3780

Narrated Sa`d's father:

When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah's Apostle established the bond of fraternity between `Abdur-Rahman and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi. Sa`d said to `Abdur-Rahman, "I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce, then marry her." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?" So they showed him the Qainuqa' market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet asked, "What is this (scent)?" He replied, "I got married." The Prophet asked, "How much Mahr did you give her?" He replied, "I gave her a datestone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone." (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي أَكْثَرُ الأَنْصَارِ مَالاً فَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي نِصْفَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَسَمِّهَا لِي أُطَلِّقْهَا، فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَتَزَوَّجْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ، أَيْنَ سُوقُكُمْ فَدَلُّوهُ عَلَى سُوقِ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ، فَمَا انْقَلَبَ إِلاَّ وَمَعَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ، ثُمَّ تَابَعَ الْغُدُوَّ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَوْمًا وَبِهِ أَثَرُ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ سُقْتَ إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ أَوْ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، شَكَّ إِبْرَاهِيمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3780
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 124
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4339

Narrated Salim's father:

The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ صَبَأْنَا، صَبَأْنَا‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ يَقْتُلُ مِنْهُمْ وَيَأْسِرُ، وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي، وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ، حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَاهُ، فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ : فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ مَا لِلرَّجُلِ وَمَا لِلْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ أَيِّهِمَا يُوَرَّثُ، فَقَالَ :" مِنْ أَيِّهِمَا بَالَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2880
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ : " فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ بَنِينَ، فَقَالَ :ثُلُثِي لِأَصْغَرِ بَنِيَّ، فَقَالَ الْأَوْسَطُ : أَنَا أُجِيزُ، وَقَالَ الْأَكْبَرُ : أَنَا لَا أُجِيزُ، قَالَ : هِيَ مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ يُخْرِجُ ثَلاثَةً فَلَهُ سَهْمُهُ، وَسَهْمُ الَّذِي أَجَاز ". وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ : يَرُدُّ السَّهْمَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعًا، وَقَالَ عَامِرٌ : الَّذِي رَدَّ إِنَّمَا رَدَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2977
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النُّجُودِ ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ : أَنَّ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ كَانَ يَقُولُ :" يَجِيءُ الْقُرْآنُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَشْفَعُ لِصَاحِبِهِ، فَيَكُونُ لَهُ قَائِدًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيَكُونُ لَهُ سَائِقًا إِلَى النَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3230
Mishkat al-Masabih 5972
Ja'far b. Muhammad said his father told that a man of Quraish came to visit his father, `Ali b. al-Husain[*], and suggested that he should tell him something about God's messenger. `Ali agreed that he would like to be told something about Abul Qasim, so he said:
When God's messenger became ill Gabriel came to him and said, "God has sent me to you, Muhammad, to show honour and regard specially for yourself and ask you about something He knows better than you, viz. how you are." He replied, "I find myself, Gabriel, worried, and I find myself, Gabriel, full of care." Then he came to him next day and said that to him and the Prophet gave him the same reply as he had given the previous day. He came again on the third day and said the same as he had said on the first day, and he gave him the same reply. Along with him came an angel called Isma'il who was in command of a hundred thousand angels each of whom was in command of a hundred1, Ja'far as-Sadiq quotes his father Muhammad al-Baqir, who tells about his father 'Ali Zain al-'Abidin. thousand angels. He asked permission to enter, and when the Prophet asked about him Gabriel replied, "This is the angel of death who is asking permission to come in to you, a thing he has never done to any human being before you and will never do to any human being after you." He told him to let him come in, and when that was done, he gave him a salutation and said, "God has sent me to you, Muhammad, and if you order me to take your spirit I shall do so, but if you order me to leave it alone I shall do so." He asked, "Will you do that, angel of death?" and he replied, "Yes, that is what I have been commanded, and I have been commanded to obey you." God's messenger then looked at Gabriel and Gabriel said, "God has longed to meet you, Muhammad," so the Prophet said to the angel-of death, "Go on with what you have been commanded," and he took his spirit. When God's messenger died and condolence came, they heard a voice from the corner of the house saying, "Peace, God's mercy and blessings be upon you, members of the family. In God there is comfort for every calamity, a successor for everyone who perishes, and a recompense for everything which passes away, so by God's help guard yourselves and in Him place your hopes for the one who is smitten is he who is deprived of reward." `Ali then asked if they knew who this was and said it was al-Khidr. *Jafar as Sadiq quotes his father Muhammad al Baqir, who tells about his father, Ali Zain al ...
وَعَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَمَّا مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ: " يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ تَكْرِيمًا لَكَ وَتَشْرِيفًا لَكَ خَاصَّةً لَكَ يَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْكَ يَقُولُ: كَيْفَ تجدك؟ قَالَ: أجدُني يَا جِبْرِيل مغموماً وأجدني يَا جِبْرِيل مَكْرُوبًا ". ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا رَدَّ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَجَاءَ مَعَهُ مَلَكٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَى مِائَةِ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ عَلَى مِائَةِ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ. ثُمَّ قَالَ جِبْرِيل: هَذَا مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ. مَا اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى آدَمِيٍّ قَبْلَكَ وَلَا يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى آدَمِيٍّ بَعْدَكَ. فَقَالَ: ائْذَنْ لَهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ فَإِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَقْبِضَ رُوحَكَ قَبَضْتُ وَإِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَتْرُكَهُ تَرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ: وَتَفْعَلُ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ بِذَلِكَ أُمرتُ وأُمرتُ أَن أطيعَك. قَالَ: فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ اشْتَاقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَلَكِ الْمَوْتِ: «امْضِ لِمَا أُمِرْتَ بِهِ» فَقَبَضَ رُوحَهُ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَاءَتِ التَّعْزِيَةُ سَمِعُوا صَوْتًا مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ إِنَّ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَخَلَفًا مِنْ كُلِّ هالكٍ ودَرَكاً من كلِّ فَائت فبالله فثقوا وَإِيَّاهُ فَارْجُوا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُصَابُ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ. فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: أَتَدْرُونَ مَنْ هَذَا؟ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5972
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 228
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ وَفَاءَهُ فَبَايِعُوهُ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَا مَا لَنَا وَفَرَغْنَا مِنْ حَاجَتِنَا قَالَ أَبِي لِطَلْحَةَ خُذْ لَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابًا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابٌ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ صَدِيقٌ لَنَا وَقَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْهِ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا لَهُ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْكَ كِتَابٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ آخِرُ حَدِيثِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1404
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Sahih al-Bukhari 5843

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For one year I wanted to ask `Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, "(They were) `Aisha and Hafsa." Then he added, "We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, 'Strange! You can retort in this way?' She said, 'Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah's Apostle?' So I went to Hafsa and said to her, 'I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.' I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, 'O `Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah's Apostle and his wives.' So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah's Apostle and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah's Apostle . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah's Apostle except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, 'A great event has happened!' I asked him, 'What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?' He said, 'Greater than that! Allah's Apostle has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, "Ask the permission for me to enter." He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah's Apostle smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down." (See Hadith No. 648, ...

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ سَنَةً وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أَهَابُهُ، فَنَزَلَ يَوْمًا مَنْزِلاً فَدَخَلَ الأَرَاكَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ سَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لاَ نَعُدُّ النِّسَاءَ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَكَرَهُنَّ اللَّهُ، رَأَيْنَا لَهُنَّ بِذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا حَقًّا، مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ نُدْخِلَهُنَّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِنَا، وَكَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِي كَلاَمٌ فَأَغْلَظَتْ لِي فَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَإِنَّكِ لَهُنَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ هَذَا لِي وَابْنَتُكَ تُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا إِنِّي أُحَذِّرُكِ أَنْ تَعْصِي اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فِي أَذَاهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَعْجَبُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ قَدْ دَخَلْتَ فِي أُمُورِنَا، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَزْوَاجِهِ، فَرَدَّدَتْ، وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدْتُهُ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَا يَكُونُ، وَإِذَا غِبْتُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَشَهِدَ أَتَانِي بِمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مَنْ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِ اسْتَقَامَ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَلِكُ غَسَّانَ بِالشَّأْمِ، كُنَّا نَخَافُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنَا، فَمَا شَعَرْتُ إِلاَّ بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَمَا هُوَ أَجَاءَ الْغَسَّانِيُّ قَالَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَاكَ، طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا الْبُكَاءُ مِنْ حُجَرِهَا كُلِّهَا، وَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَعِدَ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ، وَعَلَى باب الْمَشْرُبَةِ وَصِيفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ، وَتَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ مِرْفَقَةٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، وَإِذَا أُهُبٌ مُعَلَّقَةٌ وَقَرَظٌ، فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَالَّذِي رَدَّتْ عَلَىَّ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ، فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَبِثَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5843
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 734
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6443

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went out at night and found Allah's Apostle walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet looked behind and saw me and said, "Who is that?" I replied, "Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!" He said, "O Abu Dhar, come here!" So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, "Sit down here." So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, "Sit here till I come back to you." He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, "Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?" When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, "O Allah's Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk." He said, "It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, 'Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.' I said, 'O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي وَحْدَهُ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِنْسَانٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمْشِيَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْشِي فِي ظِلِّ الْقَمَرِ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ تَعَالَهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، فَنَفَحَ فِيهِ يَمِينَهُ وَشِمَالَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَعَمِلَ فِيهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَجْلَسَنِي فِي قَاعٍ حَوْلَهُ حِجَارَةٌ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ هَا هُنَا حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فِي الْحَرَّةِ حَتَّى لاَ أَرَاهُ فَلَبِثَ عَنِّي فَأَطَالَ اللُّبْثَ، ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ وَهْوَ مُقْبِلٌ وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ لَمْ أَصْبِرْ حَتَّى قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ فِي جَانِبِ الْحَرَّةِ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ عَرَضَ لِي فِي جَانِبِ الْحَرَّةِ، قَالَ بَشِّرْ أُمَّتَكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ نَعَمْ، وَإِنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ. قَالَ النَّضْرُ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَحَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رُفَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، بِهَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدِيثُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، مُرْسَلٌ، لاَ يَصِحُّ، إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا لِلْمَعْرِفَةِ، وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏.‏ قِيلَ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدِيثُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ مُرْسَلٌ أَيْضًا لاَ يَصِحُّ، وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اضْرِبُوا عَلَى حَدِيثِ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ هَذَا‏.‏ إِذَا مَاتَ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6443
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ziyad ibn Sad that Ibn Shihab said, "Neither jurur, nor musran al-fara, nor adhq ibn hubayq should be taken as zakat from dates. They should be included in the assessment but not taken as zakat. "

Malik said, "This is the same as with sheep and goats, whose young are included in the assessment but are not (actually) taken as zakat. There are also certain kinds of fruit which are not taken as zakat, such as burdi dates (one of the finest kinds of dates), and similar varieties.

Neither the lowest quality (of any property) nor the highest should be taken. Rather, zakat should be taken from average quality property."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning fruit is that only dates and grapes are estimated while on the tree. They are estimated when their usability is clear and they are halal to sell. This is because the fruit of date-palms and vines is eaten straightaway in the form of fresh dates and grapes, and so the assessment is done by estimation to make things easier for people and to avoid causing them trouble. Their produce is estimated and then they are given a free hand in using their produce as they wish, and later they pay the zakat on it according to the estimation that was made."

Malik said, "crops which are not eaten fresh, such as grains and seeds, which are only eaten after they have been harvested, are not estimated. The owner, after he has harvested, threshed and sifted the crop, so that it is then in the form of grain or seed, has to fulfil his trust himself and deduct the zakat he owes if the amount is large enough for him to have to pay zakat. This is the position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina)."

Malik said, "The position that we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that the produce of date palms is estimated while it is still on the tree, after it has ripened and become halal to sell, and the zakat on it is deducted in the form of dried dates at the time of harvest. If the fruit is damaged after it has been estimated and the damage affects all the fruit then no zakat has to be paid. If some of the fruit remains unaffected, and this fruit amounts to five awsuq or more using the sa of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then zakat is deducted from it. Zakat does not have to be paid, however, on the fruit that was damaged . Grapevines are dealt with in the same way.

If a man owns various pieces ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي صَدَقَةِ النَّخْلِ الْجُعْرُورُ وَلاَ مُصْرَانُ الْفَارَةِ وَلاَ عَذْقُ ابْنِ حُبَيْقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهُوَ يُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الْمَالِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الْغَنَمُ تُعَدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِسِخَالِهَا وَالسَّخْلُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ فِي الأَمْوَالِ ثِمَارٌ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبُرْدِيُّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَدْنَاهُ كَمَا لاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ خِيَارِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا تُؤْخَذُ الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ أَوْسَاطِ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ مِنَ الثِّمَارِ إِلاَّ النَّخِيلُ وَالأَعْنَابُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُخْرَصُ حِينَ يَبْدُو صَلاَحُهُ وَيَحِلُّ بَيْعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ ثَمَرَ النَّخِيلِ وَالأَعْنَابِ يُؤْكَلُ رُطَبًا وَعِنَبًا فَيُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ لِلتَّوْسِعَةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلِئَلاَّ يَكُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ ضِيقٌ فَيُخْرَصُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلَّى بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ يَأْكُلُونَهُ كَيْفَ شَاءُوا ثُمَّ يُؤَدُّونَ مِنْهُ الزَّكَاةَ عَلَى مَا خُرِصَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا مَا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ رَطْبًا وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْكَلُ بَعْدَ حَصَادِهِ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُخْرَصُ وَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا إِذَا حَصَدُوهَا وَدَقُّوهَا وَطَيَّبُوهَا وَخَلُصَتْ حَبًّا فَإِنَّمَا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فِيهَا الأَمَانَةُ يُؤَدُّونَ زَكَاتَهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ النَّخْلَ يُخْرَصُ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَثَمَرُهَا فِي رُءُوسِهَا إِذَا طَابَ وَحَلَّ بَيْعُهُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُ صَدَقَتُهُ تَمْرًا عِنْدَ الْجِدَادِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَتِ الثَّمَرَةَ جَائِحَةٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ تُخْرَصَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا وَقَبْلَ أَنْ تُجَذَّ فَأَحَاطَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ بِالثَّمَرِ كُلِّهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ شَىْءٌ يَبْلُغُ خَمْسَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَصَاعِدًا بِصَاعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخِذَ مِنْهُمْ زَكَاتُهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا أَصَابَتِ الْجَائِحَةُ زَكَاةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْعَمَلُ فِي الْكَرْمِ أَيْضًا وَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ قِطَعُ أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٌ أَوِ اشْتِرَاكٌ فِي أَمْوَالٍ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ لاَ يَبْلُغُ مَالُ كُلِّ شَرِيكٍ أَوْ قِطَعُهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَكَانَتْ إِذَا جُمِعَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى بَعْضٍ يَبْلُغَ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْمَعُهَا وَيُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 612
Sahih Muslim 2940 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said:

What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty - I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble 'Urwa b Mas'ud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don't you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ تَقُولُ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ تَقُومُ إِلَى كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهُمَا - لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ بَعْدَ قَلِيلٍ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا يُحَرَّقُ الْبَيْتُ وَيَكُونُ وَيَكُونُ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَيَمْكُثُ أَرْبَعِينَ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَهْرًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا - فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ كَأَنَّهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَيَطْلُبُهُ فَيُهْلِكُهُ ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ النَّاسُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ عَدَاوَةٌ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا بَارِدَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ الشَّأْمِ فَلاَ يَبْقَى عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ أَوْ إِيمَانٍ إِلاَّ قَبَضَتْهُ حَتَّى لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ دَخَلَ فِي كَبَدِ جَبَلٍ لَدَخَلَتْهُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَقْبِضَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ فِي خِفَّةِ الطَّيْرِ وَأَحْلاَمِ السِّبَاعِ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مَعْرُوفًا وَلاَ يُنْكِرُونَ مُنْكَرًا فَيَتَمَثَّلُ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَسْتَجِيبُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا فَيَأْمُرُهُمْ بِعِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ دَارٌّ رِزْقُهُمْ حَسَنٌ عَيْشُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَلاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْغَى لِيتًا وَرَفَعَ لِيتًا - قَالَ - وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ رَجُلٌ يَلُوطُ حَوْضَ إِبِلِهِ - قَالَ - فَيَصْعَقُ وَيَصْعَقُ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ - أَوْ قَالَ يُنْزِلُ اللَّهُ - مَطَرًا كَأَنَّهُ الطَّلُّ أَوِ الظِّلُّ - نُعْمَانُ الشَّاكُّ - فَتَنْبُتُ مِنْهُ أَجْسَادُ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَلُمَّ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ ‏.‏ وَقِفُوهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ أَخْرِجُوا بَعْثَ النَّارِ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كَمْ فَيُقَالُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ - قَالَ - فَذَاكَ يَوْمَ يَجْعَلُ الْوِلْدَانَ شِيبًا وَذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2940a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7023
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4336

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.

He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"...up to "wrongdoers".

He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا اتَّقِ اللَّهِ وَدَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَلاَ يَمْنَعُهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَكِيلَهُ وَشَرِيبَهُ وَقَعِيدَهُ فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلَتَأْخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدَىِ الظَّالِمِ وَلَتَأْطُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ أَطْرًا وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ قَصْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4336
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4322
Sunan Abi Dawud 4530

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad :

I and Ashtar went to Ali and said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) give you any instruction about anything for which he did not give any instruction to the people in general?

He said: No, except what is contained in this document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword.

It contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection. Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an innovation (in religion), he is cursed by Allah, by His angels, and by all the people.

Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's version has: He took out a document.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ - فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ كِتَابًا مِنْ قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلاَ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا فَعَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4530
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4515
Sunan Abi Dawud 4749

AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said:

I saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to me. When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammadan [i.e. Companion of Muhammad (saws)] of yours is short and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood it. So he said: I did not think I would remain amongst a people who would criticize me for having had the company of Muhammad (saws). Thereupon Ubaydullah said to him: The company of Muhammad (saws) is a honour for you, not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the Haud (reservoir or cistern). Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say anything about it? AbuBarzah said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. Whoever disbelieves in it, may Allah not supply him with water from it. He then went away angrily.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ أَبُو طَالُوتَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي فُلاَنٌ، سَمَّاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَكَانَ فِي السِّمَاطِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدِيَّكُمْ هَذَا الدَّحْدَاحُ، فَفَهِمَهَا الشَّيْخُ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنِّي أَبْقَى فِي قَوْمٍ يُعَيِّرُونِي بِصُحْبَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صُحْبَةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ زَيْنٌ غَيْرُ شَيْنٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنِ الْحَوْضِ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ لاَ مَرَّةً وَلاَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَلاَ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ أَرْبَعًا وَلاَ خَمْسًا، فَمَنْ كَذَّبَ بِهِ فَلاَ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4749
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 154
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4731
Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Commotions will arise after which other commotions will arise, and then there will be a period of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs to it. When it happens, he who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain in his land." A man said, "Tell us, messenger of God, about the one who has no camels, sheep or land," and he replied, "He should go to his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can," adding three times, "0 God, have I conveyed[*] Thy message?" A man then said, "Tell me, messenger of God, suppose I am taken by force and made to join one of the ranks, and a man strikes me with his sword, or an arrow comes and kills me?" He replied, "He will bear the punishment of his sin and yours and go to hell." *This may be translated as "I have conveyed," some grammarians saying that the particle hal is originally equivalent in meaning to qad. Cf. W. Wright, A grammar of the Arabic language, 2:309 C. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتنٌ أَلا ثمَّ تكونُ فتنةٌ القاعدُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبل فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بغنمه وَمن كَانَت لَهُ أرضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلَا غَنَمٌ وَلَا أَرْضٌ؟ قَالَ: «يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى ينْطَلق بِي إِلَى أحدالصفين فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي؟ قَالَ: «يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّار» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 5504
Jabir told that when a Jewess in Medina gave birth to a boy with an eye obliterated and a long eye-tooth God's messenger was afraid, he might be the dajjal. He found him under a wrapper mumbling, and when his mother informed him saying, "`Abdallah[*], this is Abul Qasim," he came out from the wrapper. God's messenger then said, "What is the matter with her! God curse her! If she had left him alone, he would have made things clear." He then mentioned something similar in effect to Ibn `Umar's tradition. `Umar b. al-Khattab then said, "Let me kill him, messenger of God' but he replied, "If he is the one you are not the person to deal with him, for the person to deal with him is only Jesus, son of Mary; and if he is not the one, you have no right to kill a man who belongs to a people with whom a covenant has been made." But God's messenger continued to fear that he might be the, dajjal. *This may be a proper name, or it perhaps should be translated as "servant of God". It has already been said that his name was Saf. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا مَمْسُوحَةٌ عَيْنُهُ طَالِعَةٌ نَابُهُ فَأَشْفَقَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم إِن يَكُونَ الدَّجَّالَ فَوَجَدَهُ تَحْتَ قَطِيفَةٍ يُهَمْهِمُ. فَآذَنَتْهُ أُمُّهُ فَقَالَتْ: يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْقَطِيفَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَا لَهَا قَاتَلَهَا اللَّهُ؟ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ لَبَيَّنَ " فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَتْ صَاحِبَهُ إِنَّمَا صَاحِبُهُ عِيسَى بْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَإِلَّا يكن هُوَ فَلَيْسَ لَك أتقتل رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعَهْدِ» . فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُشْفِقًا أَنَّهُ هُوَ الدَّجَّال. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5504
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 125
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ : لَأَعْلَمَنَّ مَا بَقَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِينَا؟، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَرَاهُمْ قَدْ آذَوْكَ وَآذَاكَ غُبَارُهُمْ، فَلَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ عَرِيشًا تُكَلِّمُهُمْ مِنْهُ؟، فَقَالَ :" لَا أَزَالُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِهِمْ يَطَئُونَ عَقِبِي، وَيُنَازِعُونِي رِدَائِي حَتَّى يَكُونَ اللَّهُ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرِيحُنِي مِنْهُمْ "، قَالَ : فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَقَاءَهُ فِينَا قَلِيلٌ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 75
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِلْقَاسِمِ : مَا أَشَدَّ عَلَيَّ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنْ الشَّيْءِ لَا يَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوكَ إِمَامًا، قَالَ :" إِنَّ أَشَدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعِنْدَ مَنِ عَقَلَ عَنْ اللَّهِ أَنْ أُفْتِيَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، أَوْ أَرْوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 114
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ :" مَنْ عَلِمَ عِلْمًا، فَلْيُعَلِّمْهُ النَّاسَ، وَإِيَّاهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَا عِلْمَ لَهُ بِهِ فَيَمْرُقَ مِنْ الدِّينِ وَيَكُونَ مِنْ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 176
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَمَانٍ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" لَا يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ عَالِمًا حَتَّى لَا يَحْسُدَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ، وَلَا يَحْقِرَ مَنْ دُونَهُ، وَلَا يَبْتَغِيَ بِعِلْمِهِ ثَمَنًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 293
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ ، قَالَ :" كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ عِلْمًا أَنْ يَخْشَى اللَّهَ، وَكَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ جَهْلًا أَنْ يُعْجَبَ بِعِلْمِهِ "، قَالَ : وقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ : " الْمَرْءُ حَقِيقٌ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَجَالِسُ يَخْلُو فِيهَا، فَيَذْكُرُ ذُنُوبَهُ، فَيَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 317
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ ، " أَنَّرَجُلًا مَنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَحَلَ إِلَى فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، وَهُوَ بِمِصْرَ ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَمُدُّ لِنَاقَةٍ لَهُ، فَقَالَ : مَرْحَبًا، قَالَ : أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ زَائِرًا، وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ حَدِيثًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، رَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ، قَالَ : كَذَا وَكَذَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 572
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ" يَكُونُ حَيْضُهَا سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ، ثُمَّ تَرَى كُدْرَةً أَوْ صُفْرَةً، أَوْ تَرَى الْقَطْرَةَ أَوْ الْقَطْرَتَيْنِ مِنْ الدَّمِ، أَنَّ ذَلِكَ بَاطِلٌ وَلَا يَضُرُّهَا شَيْءٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 864
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا : # فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ سورة البقرة آية 223 #، قَالَ :" ائْتِهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهَا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهَا بَعْدَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي الْمَأْتَى "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1107